thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
irenaeus_n ii_o 7._o irrationale_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la adinvenire_fw-it locum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la eas_fw-la propater_n &_o proarche_n &_o omnium_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la pleromatis_n nâ—c_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantam_fw-la fabricasse_fw-la creationem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la consentiente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la consentiente_fw-la now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o place_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n and_o forebeginning_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o of_o this_o fullness_n cease_v and_o end_v nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a again_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o great_a creation_n either_o with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v some_o principle_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o resident_a in_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o see_v further_o what_o s._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a when_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o that_o read_v irâ—neus_n will_v see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n make_v several_a person_n constitute_v that_o fullness_n which_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o â—â—ey_n find_v these_o title_n attribute_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o attribute_v they_o to_o several_a person_n of_o who_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o frame_v their_o several_a fullness_n adulterate_a christianity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v they_o so_o do_v vindicate_v it_o to_o the_o be_v true_a sense_n by_o fix_v the_o say_a title_n and_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o import_v upon_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o they_o be_v due_a here_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i_o 3._o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o sustain_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v which_o word_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o avoid_v fair_o by_o say_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v all_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n inclinable_a 2_o cor._n iu_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o conception_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v on_o they_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o these_o word_n which_o entitle_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n that_o be_v print_v off_o from_o his_o substance_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v man_n sin_n and_o be_v set_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n own_o honour_n which_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n image_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n there_o must_v be_v couch_v and_o understand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o may_v flow_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godhead_n lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a as_o well_o to_o redeem_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v good_a that_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o much_o appear_v and_o thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o account_n will_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o why_o our_o lord_n â—s_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n his_o slave_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v off_o from_o his_o person_n or_o face_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n writing_n have_v always_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o new_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o which_o will_v also_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o first_o adam_n make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n give_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o the_o strange_a tale_n that_o saturninus_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disguise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o read_v epiphanius_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v he_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o power_n above_o peep_v down_o wrought_v a_o certain_a provocation_n in_o the_o say_a angel_n by_o who_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o attempt_v to_o frame_v man_n out_o of_o the_o â—ust_z they_o have_v to_o the_o image_n above_o for_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o light_n above_o and_o take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o because_o his_o light_n fly_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v at_o they_o hereupon_o this_o juggler_n frame_v the_o scene_n and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n not_o according_a to_o our_o image_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n which_o peep_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
be_v there_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o thereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n by_o grant_v that_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o win_v credit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v evidence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o need_n christ_n then_o have_v do_v those_o work_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o thread_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o enforce_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o maintain_v so_o be_v it_o also_o first_o introduce_v by_o those_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o then_o make_v good_a by_o the_o perpetual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o any_o considerable_a exception_n interrupt_v and_o there_o reason_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a because_o this_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v it_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o argue_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o allow_v even_o where_o this_o ground_n take_v no_o place_n for_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o declare_v this_o must_v be_v conclude_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o flatter_v man_n ear_n or_o fantasy_n with_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n or_o language_n now_o as_o i_o maintain_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o particular_a question_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v which_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n ix_o 24_o mat._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o call_v the_o abominatio_fw-la of_o desolation_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n daâ—_n xi_o 31._o xii_o 10._o whether_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o historical_a truth_n or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n concern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o once_o under_o titus_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o further_a debate_n one_o thing_n i_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o once_o namely_o that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 8-12_a that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 24._o that_o of_o malacbi_fw-la iii_o 1._o iv_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o time_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v either_o manifest_o allege_v or_o covert_o intimate_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n must_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o author_n under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n john_n sense_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o this_o second_o compliment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o signify_v to_o s._n john_n thing_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a vision_n like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o ancient_a people_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o outward_a rather_o than_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o s._n john_n under_o these_o image_n a_o three_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o paradise_n and_o what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n that_o hoth_v sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v condemn_v origen_n for_o take_v away_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o prejudice_n leave_v to_o further_a debate_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v i_o must_v insist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v or_o do_v or_o only_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v mystical_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o christian_a people_n the_o chief_a ground_n hereof_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n viii_o 17._o where_o have_v relate_v divers_a of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 4._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o â—are_v away_o our_o sickness_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n v._o 17-21_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o nazareth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a fulfil_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o passage_n mat._n xi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o for_o
as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o our_o lord_n both_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o cure_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o correspondence_n be_v settle_v or_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o where_n that_o which_o s._n matthew_n expound_v of_o the_o cure_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sâ—nne_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vii_o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o you_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n i._n 22._o and_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v first_o say_v as_o in_o the_o figure_n be_v still_o accomplish_v in_o the_o child_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o â—orn_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n by_o grace_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o evangelist_n ii_o 15._o affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n come_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v still_o accomplish_v in_o those_o which_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n church_n which_o be_v spiritual_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 15._o which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n expound_v of_o the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o correspondence_n hitherto_o establish_v require_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o captive_a jew_n at_o ramah_n in_o that_o prophet_n time_n be_v still_o fulfil_v in_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o christianity_n nor_o lasâ—ly_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxii_o 8_o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o see_v he_o love_v he_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n xli_o 9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o xlix_o 9_o 21._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v viii_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n cix_o 8._o his_o office_n let_v another_o take_v xvi_o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o crucify_a maâ—_n xxviii_o 18_o 35_o 43._o mark_v xv._o 22_o 23_o 24._o john_n xix_o 17_o 29._o in_o judas_n betray_v he_o john_n xiii_o 18._o in_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n john_n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o child_n that_o praise_v he_o mat._n xxi_o 16._o in_o mathias_n choose_v in_o judas_n stead_n act_v i._o 20._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v ii_o 31._o xiii_o 35._o but_o the_o correspondence_n premise_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o require_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v david_n and_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v still_o spiritual_o verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o shall_v i_o make_v any_o question_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v be_v suppose_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v far_o more_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n than_o in_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o text_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o those_o word_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o general_a correspondence_n between_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o here_o we_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v though_o by_o ordinary_a reason_n suppose_v this_o correspondence_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v indeed_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v and_o well_o may_v be_v maintain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o perpectual_a correspondence_n of_o god_n earthly_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o his_o carnal_a people_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n therâ—_n be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n for_o example_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o contain_v a_o plain_a song_n of_o god_n earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o a_o descant_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n figure_v by_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o he_o go_v down_o to_o jericho_n luke_n xi_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o figure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o send_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o intimate_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o the_o acclamation_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o note_n of_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o moroâ—e_a as_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concentr_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o these_o parable_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n or_o the_o event_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o assumption_n of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o consequence_n than_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o any_o point_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o so_o much_o more_o protection_n i_o owe_v the_o
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
that_o he_o have_v any_o end_n but_o himself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o exercise_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o perfection_n if_o he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n have_v necessary_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o attain_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n end_n never_o fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o that_o providence_n wherein_o his_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o declare_v see_v then_o that_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v visible_o their_o original_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v presuppose_v true_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o can_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o ground_n to_o take_v away_o that_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o way_n to_o abate_v controversy_n be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o undertake_v to_o tie_v man_n further_o to_o it_o than_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n will_v infer_v and_o true_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v satisfy_v doubt_n of_o that_o nature_n without_o show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o raise_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o huge_a cartloads_a of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n of_o certain_a determination_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o certain_a position_n which_o tend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o testify_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o come_v to_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o let_v man_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o manage_v the_o mean_n heretofore_o mention_v think_v themselves_o free_a as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o partiality_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v prepossess_v they_o with_o and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n so_o prescribe_v and_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o discern_v how_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n become_v propagate_v to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o clear_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o christendom_n as_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o this_o freedom_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n if_o the_o mean_n be_v pursue_v as_o be_v well_o to_o be_v hope_v will_n and_o may_v make_v partisan_n think_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o christendom_n it_o remain_v that_o without_o or_o against_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o contrary_a pretence_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n shall_v show_v they_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o in_o which_o condition_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o christianity_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a point_n in_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o appertenance_n of_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v as_o yet_o undecided_a for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v till_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o what_o record_v they_o be_v contain_v and_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o copy_v and_o print_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o mark_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n by_o the_o title_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o less_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v record_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a such_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o use_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o this_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n what_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v two_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o point_n before_o i_o go_v further_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v whether_o those_o writing_n which_o i_o say_v remain_v questionable_a be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o another_z whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o christian_n either_o for_o particular_a information_n or_o for_o public_a edification_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v what_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v how_o every_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o translation_n in_o mother_n language_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o into_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o sense_n of_o both_o question_n demand_n what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n either_o may_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o propose_v or_o prohibit_v the_o say_a writing_n or_o copy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o the_o other_o what_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v and_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o question_n so_o manifest_a must_v it_o need_v remain_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n nor_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o become_v questionable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o both_o question_n though_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o
though_o first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prefice_n witness_n suppose_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o after_o time_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n i_o demand_v what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n by_o those_o that_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o do_v allege_v these_o book_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o author_n when_o they_o call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n i._n 15._o the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n ebr._n i._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o subsist_v through_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n col._n i._n 16_o 17._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_z that_o he_o sustain_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n ebr._n i._n 2_o 3._o for_o how_o like_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o which_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 1_o 4._o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a and_o xxiv_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v i_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o fail_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o all_o flesh_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o furnish_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o xxiv_o 5-9_a i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o mist_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o my_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o pilar_a of_o cloud_n i_o alone_o compass_v the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v my_o inheritance_n add_v that_o seek_v rest_n among_o man_n she_o find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n vii_o 22_o 27_o for_o there_o be_v in_o wisdom_n a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a only_o beget_v manifold_a subtle_a thinn_n nimble_a perspicuous_a undefiled_a plain_a to_o be_v understand_v inviolable_a love_a goodness_n quick_a not_o to_o be_v hinder_v beneficent_a love_v to_o man_n firm_a sure_a not_o solicitous_a that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o survay_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a understanding_n spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v nimble_a than_o all_o motion_n and_o attain_v and_o passith_v through_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a effluence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o no_o pollution_n can_v happen_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v into_o pious_a soul_n in_o all_o age_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o ix_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o with_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n that_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o command_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o she_o may_v assist_v and_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v before_o thou_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o wise_o in_o my_o do_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o glory_n can_v any_o man_n read_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n itself_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n support_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v describe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o dwell_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o light_n the_o miror_fw-la of_o his_o work_n the_o breath_n and_o vapour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n especial_o be_v persuade_v afore_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n qualify_v as_o wisdom_n describe_v it_o which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o measure_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a make_v they_o god_n prophet_n dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v and_o say_v john_n i._n 14_o 16._o iii_o 34._o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o true_o if_o any_o man_n say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n i._n 28._o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n ii_o 7._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 14._o esa_n ix_o 6._o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n wisdom_n record_v psal_n xxxiii_o 5._o cxxxvi_o 5._o jeremy_n li._n 15._o x._o 12._o especial_o from_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v write_v of_o wisdom_n be_v present_a with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n prov._n viii_o 11-31_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n see_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o afore_o go_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o see_v the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o passage_n of_o their_o successor_n do_v i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v their_o allowance_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o use_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o they_o give_v we_o good_a and_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v they_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o only_o hereupon_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v
death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o christian_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v by_o neglect_v the_o same_o minister_v some_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o baptisin_n undertake_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v afore_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n and_o have_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n and_o life_n which_o it_o require_v come_v under_o a_o doubtful_a repute_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n among_o christian_n where_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o baptism_n well_o may_v the_o unavoidable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n dispense_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o act_n the_o mean_n whereof_o may_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o his_o will_n that_o want_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a appear_v absolute_o undispensable_a and_o this_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_o evidence_v by_o the_o say_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o custom_n real_o in_o force_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o particular_a person_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o opinion_n present_o on_o foot_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o apostle_n to_o profess_v that_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o christianity_n promise_v when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o christian_n but_o indifferent_a for_o those_o that_o wear_v that_o profession_n by_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o of_o some_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o who_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n into_o christianity_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o say_v to_o these_o opinion_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n stand_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o allege_v not_o only_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o credit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v neglect_v baptism_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v s._n peter_n distinction_n hitherto_o plead_v to_o allege_v as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o relate_v here_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a question_n propound_v of_o course_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church-writer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v liberal_a enough_o in_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o consider_v such_o exception_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o contract_n thus_o execute_v concern_v â—he_n salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o baptism_n that_o what_o so_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o put_n on_o of_o white_a robe_n after_o baptisin_n whereupon_o the_o sunday_n after_o easter-day_n be_v still_o call_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o whites_n which_o first_o they_o have_v put_v on_o at_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n xiii_o 14._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o gal._n iii_o 27._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o joh._n iu._n 22._o 24._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3._o 10._o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o action_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o for_o all_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n injoyn_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o sign_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o s._n augustine_n expound_v very_o well_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v list_a soldier_n and_o upon_o slave_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o bring_v back_o if_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o their_o colour_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v remain_v not_o visible_a upon_o he_o yet_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n under_o many_o witness_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v challenge_v by_o it_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n sigillum_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n must_v think_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o into_o christ_n and_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o sign_v we_o and_o put_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o ephes_n i._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o iv_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o say_v he_o must_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v either_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o man_n see_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o occasion_n of_o take_v up_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o may_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o undertaker_n which_o now_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
by_o and_o by_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la post_fw-la evangelum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la paedagogae_fw-la legis_fw-la observat_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la audiat_fw-la populum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la panno_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la comparetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o esther_n diadema_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la insigne_fw-la comparat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v uncleanness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v count_v glorious_a be_v not_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o if_o any_o man_n then_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o pedagogical_a law_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o people_n confess_v that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o most_o filthy_a raggâ—_n wherewith_o also_o ester_n compare_v her_o diadem_n though_o the_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o synagogue_n confess_v itself_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o church_n only_o furnish_v that_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n which_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o law_n can_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n jerome_n abuse_v the_o prophet_n in_o limit_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o name_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o attain_v to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n produce_v o_o ecumenius_fw-la upon_o james_n ii_o 14._o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o father_n have_v express_v all_o the_o point_n of_o my_o position_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o judge_v of_o this_o business_n for_o they_o say_v that_o distinguish_v abraham_n by_o time_n he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o faith_n whereof_o one_o go_v before_o baptism_n require_v no_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v couple_v with_o work_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v no_o contrariety_n the_o one_o justify_v he_o that_o approach_v by_o profession_n alone_o in_o case_n he_o present_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o work_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a passport_n to_o salvation_n the_o other_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v good_a work_n he_o have_v propose_v before_o another_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o apostle_n by_o distinguish_v several_a signification_n in_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o that_o effect_n and_o consequence_n fall_v in_o with_o this_o s._n gregory_n in_o evang._n hom._n xix_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la it_o a_o sit_v fidei_fw-la nostre_fw-fr veritatem_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la nostre_fw-fr consideration_n debemus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la veraciter_fw-la fideles_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la verbis_fw-la promittimus_fw-la operibus_fw-la complemus_fw-la in_o die_v quip_n baptismi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hostess_fw-la operibus_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pompis_fw-la abrenunciare_fw-la promisimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la considerationem_fw-la svam_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculos_fw-la reducat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la seruat_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la spopondit_fw-la certus_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la which_o see_v so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o faithful_a or_o believer_n if_o we_o accomplish_v by_o work_n what_o we_o promise_v by_o word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o ancient_a foe_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o observe_v after_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v before_o baptism_n be_v now_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o a_o believer_n let_v he_o rejoice_v he_o ascribe_v that_o justification_n which_o require_v good_a work_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o our_o baptism_n presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n upon_o rom._n iii_o 8._o manifest_a beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la opere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la teguntur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la requisita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la by_o and_o by_o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentium_fw-la potest_fw-la pertinere_fw-la personam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la beati_fw-la quorum_fw-la tectasunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la gemitu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la acquirere_fw-la aut_fw-la quomode_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la sciamus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la passionibus_fw-la &_o pressaris_fw-la acquiri_fw-la propheta_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la foelix_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la praevidens_fw-la beatos_fw-la nominat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o teguntur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la manifest_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n not_o require_v of_o they_o any_o pain_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o to_o belivee_a and_o but_o how_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o penitent_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o penitent_n attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o labour_n and_o groan_n or_o how_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o martyrdom_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o pressure_n but_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o happy_a time_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v name_v they_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o opposition_n between_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o baptism_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o penance_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v he_o pertinent_o here_o allege_v and_o like_o a_o divine_a for_o baptism_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o god_n require_v it_o and_o penance_n be_v the_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n require_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v here_o the_o boundary_a of_o that_o justification_n which_o faith_n alone_o promise_v and_o upon_o heb._n iu_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la poenam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr relicta_fw-la pollicitatione_n quam_fw-la dedimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la iterum_fw-la revertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la everlasting_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n perpetual_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v no._n lest_o peradventure_o abandon_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n which_o we_o renounce_v before_o many_o witness_n where_o the_o damation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la adjiciatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la for_o neither_o suffice_v faith_n alone_o to_o persection_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v and_o be_v that_o be_v redeem_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleerly_n comprise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o baptize_v always_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n afore_o mention_n sacramenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o
with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n they_o study_v to_o press_v down_o immoderate_a word_n with_o the_o wait_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o and_o by_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la inferius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la superducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la subterpositum_fw-la tegatur_fw-la tegere_fw-la peccata_fw-la ducimur_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la subterponentes_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la superdicimus_fw-la dum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la nos_fw-la indumento_fw-la vestimus_fw-la peccata_fw-la itaque_fw-la tegimus_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la facta_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la superponamus_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v lay_v beneath_o and_o something_o draw_v over_o it_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o lie_v beneath_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v over_o as_o lay_v they_o beneath_o over_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o cover_v when_o we_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o cover_v sin_n if_o we_o lie_v good_a deed_n over_o evil_a work_n chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n coucupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n now_o though_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v those_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o neither_o pelagius_n of_o old_a nor_o socinus_n at_o present_a will_v yield_v nor_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v without_o other_o help_n able_a to_o produce_v or_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o help_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v count_v grace_n which_o if_o the_o help_v it_o require_v shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la 1._o 7._o adjuvat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la svam_fw-la dum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperit_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la occupemur_fw-la futura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la dum_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la pandit_fw-la insidias_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la multiformi_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coel_a be_v illuminat_fw-la for_o he_o help_v we_o by_o reveal_v his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o inlighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o again_o cap._n x._o operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la &_o mutorum_fw-la amantium_fw-la more_fw-it tantum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diligentes_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemiorum_fw-la pollicitatione_n succendit_fw-la dum_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la stupentem_fw-la suscitat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadet_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a while_o he_o inflame_v we_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a lust_n and_o love_v only_a thing_n present_a like_o mute_a creature_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v while_o by_o reveal_v of_o wisdom_n he_o raise_v the_o dull_a will_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a where_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n transitory_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o prefer_v true_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o christian_a though_o i_o see_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n necessary_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o with_o socinus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n tender_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o enable_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o convict_v how_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o course_n by_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v convict_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o socinus_n have_v more_o express_o maintain_v that_o upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o their_o profession_n import_v yet_o as_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o manifest_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o pelagius_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v or_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n a_fw-fr christian_n his_o own_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o to_o we_o who_o by_o believe_v have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o his_o will_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la meruimus_fw-la sp._n dei_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la have_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a man_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o upon_o rom._n iu._n 17._o quare_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la donavit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la donationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la justitia_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la datur_fw-la why_o have_v the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v we_o many_o sin_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v many_o for_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n not_o reward_v as_o of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o pelagius_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o man_n free_a will_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n which_o be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a that_o socinus_n be_v so_o disgu_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o his_o account_n because_o give_v for_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v depend_v as_o due_a debt_n by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v prevent_v mankind_n with_o that_o promise_n have_v suspend_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o compliance_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o socinus_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v the_o undertake_n
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
be_v unknown_a and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o after_o the_o power_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o flâ—w_o up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o christ_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffering_n which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o escape_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v now_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o cerinthus_n have_v spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o asia_n when_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n report_n that_o it_o be_v ebion_n who_o saint_n john_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o bath_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o calling_z away_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o memory_n because_o himself_o testify_v as_o afore_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n flourish_v in_o asia_n and_o in_o galatia_n and_o because_o eusebius_n after_o irenaeus_n who_o converse_v with_o saint_n john_n scholar_n polycarpus_n report_v it_o of_o cerinthus_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n himself_o in_o his_o heresy_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o first_o and_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n beyond_o or_o beside_o jordane_n which_o they_o call_v peraea_n what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v forsake_v the_o city_n to_o remove_v themselves_o to_o pella_n where_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n john_n see_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o be_v probable_o remove_v into_o asia_n before_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v therefore_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n have_v saint_n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o opposition_n to_o cerinthus_n but_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n then_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n wâ—s_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o beginning_n here_o may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o language_n word_n signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o thing_n mention_v afore_o in_o discourse_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v because_o something_o that_o be_v know_v need_v not_o be_v repeat_v at_o every_o turn_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o this_o addition_n not_o be_v express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v forsooth_o saint_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v â—e_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n plain_a john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o in_o one_o text_n of_o saint_n mark_v you_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n therefore_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v the_o beginning_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o meaning_n for_o it_o but_o who_o will_v warrant_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v or_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a may_v signify_v either_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n beginning_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o word_n their_o turn_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n which_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o s._n john_n call_v the_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o hear_v but_o of_o see_v and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o man_n and_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n iu_o 12_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o active_a and_o cut_v beyond_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o judge_v the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n obscure_a to_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n but_o end_v it_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v because_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n he_o attribute_n the_o knowledge_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n from_o who_o tertulliane_n say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o collossian_o though_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o against_o legal_a observation_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n col._n ii_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o will_v survey_v what_o crotius_n have_v note_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15_a you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o god_n col._n ii_o 19_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oppose_v and_o true_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v before_o heb._n i._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n imaginable_a between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o argue_v john_n v._n 19_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o work_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o example_n and_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o esteem_v he_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v resume_v and_o reinfer_v his_o claim_n of_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n which_o to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o wave_v john_n x._o 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o oblige_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v further_a and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n intimateh_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o that_o imply_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o express_v his_o be_v man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o flesh_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v the_o nature_n itself_o be_v direct_o understand_v and_o express_v wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v john_n iu._n 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n which_o will_v have_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o man_n jesus_n belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n whether_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n jesus_n to_o leave_v he_o again_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o valentine_n and_o other_o afterward_o or_o whether_o it_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v before_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n beside_o we_o must_v here_o recall_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o premise_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o his_o appear_v to_o preach_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v with_o socinus_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whether_o here_o it_o may_v or_o must_v signify_v be_v or_o become_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n but_z that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o afore_o and_o therefore_o for_o s._n john_n meaning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o express_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n ix_o 5._o of_o who_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n he_o express_v rom._n i._n 3._o say_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v or_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o know_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o another_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o s_n paul_n again_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 4._o crucify_a out_o of_o weakness_n but_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o signify_v the_o manhood_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o godhead_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar._n vi_o 5._o ix_o 39_o luke_n iu._n 36._o v._o 17._o vi_o 19_o where_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v namely_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o plentiful_o convict_v that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n iii_o 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n plain_a enough_o between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n ephes_n iv_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v afore_o that_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o carnal_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n heb._n vii_o 16._o
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
possess_v by_o still_a silence_n and_o night_n be_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o almighty_a word_n come_v from_o thy_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n strong_a as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n to_o be_v destroy_v bring_v thy_o unâ—ained_a command_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v fill_v aâ—_n with_o death_n while_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n when_o he_o proclaim_v that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o jeremy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baruch_n in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n show_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n for_o desert_v that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n which_o unknown_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o ordain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n have_v see_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o add_v immediate_o baruch_n iii_o 12-15_a this_o be_v our_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o be_v value_v beside_o he_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o he_o appear_v on_o â—arth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n which_o word_n i_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v stand_v suspect_v to_o some_o great_a scholar_n as_o foist_v in_o by_o christiane_n copyist_n for_o what_o do_v they_o import_v more_o then_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o afore_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v refuse_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o word_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o mirror_n of_o his_o substance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n come_v to_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a for_o that_o service_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v never_o to_o let_v go_v it_o have_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a figure_n in_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v and_o may_v be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n many_o time_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o language_n intimate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n himself_o which_o that_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o such_o spare_a expression_n as_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v well_o make_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o to_o vanish_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n athaâ—asius_n in_o synopsi_n scripture_n and_o other_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o christistianity_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o now_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o by_o this_o point_n which_o cantain_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n it_o do_v appear_v as_o also_o by_o divers_a other_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n unfold_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n yet_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n require_v it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o twilight_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o light_n which_o the_o sunrise_a bring_v with_o it_o what_o impression_n of_o this_o sense_n may_v yet_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o jew_n writing_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v here_o where_o i_o write_v to_o all_o english_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v whether_o capable_a or_o not_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o grotius_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o upon_o other_o text_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v observe_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n philo_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o diverse_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o saying_n otherwise_o ungrounded_a seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o people_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n metatron_n signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o metator_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o great_a lexicon_n that_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o quartermaster_n of_o lodging_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v so_o fit_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o dispensation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o preface_n and_o praelude_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n before_o his_o come_n chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arrian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o this_o defence_n give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o very_a many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n some_o remain_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v and_o answer_v in_o this_o abridgement_n there_o be_v those_o that_o lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v but_o the_o same_o exclusive_a only_a or_o something_o of_o the_o same_o force_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o ephes_n iv_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v name_v mat._n xxiv_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o col._n â—_o 15._o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n seem_v to_o rank_a christ_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o birth_n john_n fourteen_o 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v thus_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o thus_o to_o know_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o the_o latin_a want_v the_o english_a punctual_o answer_v determine_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o go_v together_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o thou_o that_o go_v afore_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exceptive_a only_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a
god_n which_o it_o restrain_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o father_n from_o any_o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o only_a to_o include_v the_o son_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o attribute_n the_o true_a god_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o all_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o only_a true_a god_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o title_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n challenge_v hitherto_o from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o to_o advantage_n socinus_n seem_v to_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a justify_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o velez_n his_o spanish_a copy_n as_o you_o may_v by_o the_o reading_n add_v to_o the_o great_a bible_n preserve_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o true_a one_o et_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesus_n christo_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n fold_v up_o both_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n point_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o himself_o alone_o john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n then_o from_o that_o of_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o will_v be_v then_o more_o than_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o crellius_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_n &_o vno_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o nature_n light_n but_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v without_o anticipation_n of_o prejudice_n from_o evidence_n plant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v the_o like_a exclusive_a but_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a term_n as_o this_o now_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n i_o know_v s._n hilary_n labour_v very_o eloquent_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v unfit_a to_o declare_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o civility_n of_o declare_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o reservation_n fit_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v especial_o where_o no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n or_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o they_o who_o he_o discourse_v with_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la dromo_n si_fw-la sapias_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o know_v every_o man_n understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o whether_o when_o the_o messiah_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_o limit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o know_v thing_n above_o nature_n by_o voluntary_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 10_o 11._o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v luke_n ii_o 40_o 52._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n grow_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o jesus_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v i_o go_v and_o say_v that_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o grow_v as_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o school_n doctor_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n to_o have_v know_v all_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v he_o not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o only_a original_a tradition_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_n if_o you_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n 1_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 5-11_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v by_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 546._o speak_v of_o the_o agnoâ—tae_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o eutychian_o which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n trouble_n be_v about_o any_o such_o position_n as_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n even_o almost_o all_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a certain_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n if_o narrow_o examine_v demand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o make_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o it_o not_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o all_o creature_n insist_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n sure_o he_o in_o who_o as_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o first_fw-mi but_o before_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n i._n 15._o the_o baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o our_o lord_n john_n xv._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n
that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n i_o know_v the_o arian_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o justine_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n employ_v his_o son_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a to_o say_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n thereupon_o count_v it_o rashness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o these_o revelation_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o of_o they_o athanasius_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o testomony_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v there_o and_o true_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o these_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n angel_n do_v attend_v upon_o his_o son_n in_o those_o message_n wherein_o some_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o will_v necessary_o require_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v god_n word_n to_o man_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o god_n be_v withal_o possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n valuable_a why_o i_o shall_v repent_v i_o to_o have_v say_v it_o i_o know_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o authority_n that_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v s._n basils_n judgement_n compare_v he_o with_o one_o who_o dress_v plant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o grow_v awry_o bend_v it_o so_o without_o measure_n that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o much_o awry_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o write_v against_o sabellius_n and_o not_o content_a to_o settle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v that_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o let_v fall_v word_n that_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o nature_n inferiority_n of_o power_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n epist_n xli_o whereof_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v any_o part_n i_o will_v say_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n in_o evidence_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o presuppose_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n his_o suffragans_n who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v give_v information_n of_o it_o to_o dionysius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n which_o athanasius_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuciae_fw-la express_o nominate_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v then_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n that_o resort_v to_o rome_n with_o those_o which_o resort_v to_o alexandria_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v certain_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o faith_n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v so_o warm_o make_v assure_v we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o give_v passport_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n in_o force_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o tender_v in_o the_o letter_n record_v by_o athanasius_n show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o offensive_a than_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o excuse_v though_o his_o own_o letter_n allege_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o shoot_v of_o it_o of_o a_o well_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n since_o arius_n have_v always_o use_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v he_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n by_o understand_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fountain_n as_o in_o the_o stream_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o necessary_o render_v that_o which_o proceed_v in_o that_o regard_n inferior_a to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lxxx_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la at_o antiochia_n in_o their_o epistle_n allege_v there_o by_o athanasius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reconcile_v as_o this_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n but_o with_o what_o judgement_n let_v s._n hilary_n speak_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la male_a intelligitur_fw-la homoousion_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o bene_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la male_a homoousion_n samosateâ—s_v confessus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la melius_fw-la ariani_n negarunt_fw-la octagiâ—ta_fw-la episcopi_fw-la olim_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decâ—m_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la nuper_fw-la receperunt_fw-la the_o homoousion_n be_v wrong_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o that_o understand_v it_o right_n samosatenus_fw-la acknowledge_v it_o wrong_n be_v the_o arian_n more_o in_o the_o right_n in_o deny_v it_o fourscore_o bishop_n resuse_v it_o long_o since_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o late_a this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n suspect_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o business_n but_o athanasius_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n samosatenus_fw-la maintain_v it_o his_o argument_n be_v if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v god_n of_o man_n which_o first_o he_o have_v be_v make_v then_o must_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o substance_n one_o principal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n two_o proceed_v from_o he_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n disdain_n consubstantiality_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n i_o know_v gregory_n of_o nâ—oâ—aesarea_n may_v have_v be_v further_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n epist_n lxiv_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o in_o a_o discourse_n write_v to_o aelian_a a_o pagan_a to_o convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o term_n he_o allow_v himself_o to_o term_v the_o son_n the_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o call_v they_o two_o in_o notion_n but_o one_o for_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o substance_n and_o notion_n for_o that_o character_n which_o distinguish_v between_o person_n which_o in_o the_o now_o term_n of_o the_o school_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o notion_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o origen_n behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o scholar_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o necessary_o import_v a_o ill_a sense_n whereof_o his_o scholar_n dionysius_n or_o
give_v and_o set_v aside_o his_o declare_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v yet_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n ever_o count_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o idolater_n because_o they_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o more_o whereas_o suppose_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n we_o invite_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n though_o we_o invite_v they_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n make_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v evidence_n to_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o but_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a be_v it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o three_o several_a person_n who_o opinion_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o write_v in_o latin_a i_o shall_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o write_v to_o not_o demand_v these_o metaphysic_n i_o will_v neither_o censure_v they_o nor_o hold_v myself_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n for_o it_o that_o by_o not_o hold_v up_o so_o high_a i_o betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v evident_o possible_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v evidence_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o because_o what_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o possible_a or_o not_o for_o though_o reason_n force_v i_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o by_o all_o that_o i_o understand_v nothing_o proper_a to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proper_a nature_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n till_o he_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n whereof_o it_o give_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o believer_n and_o have_v i_o a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n will_v then_o appear_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o term_n whereby_o either_o the_o scripture_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n or_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o importunite_v of_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n improve_v no_o man_n understanding_n a_o inch_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o service_n it_o do_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o several_a say_n which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hereupon_o proceed_v by_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o infer_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o such_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsufferable_a when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n if_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n you_o change_v it_o and_o say_v whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n prove_v both_o proposition_n because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o whoso_o ever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n here_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n trust_v no_o more_o to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o consequence_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o then_o whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n which_o fail_v because_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o that_o do_v understand_v god_n will_v see_v to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o marvel_v why_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n being_z three_z who_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o god_n be_v and_z what_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n import_v in_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n shall_v subsist_v thrice_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o person_n and_o subsistence_n signify_v in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v three_o person_n because_o god_n we_o know_v by_o discourse_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o but_o what_o the_o person_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n before_o we_o think_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o person_n can_v be_v real_o the_o same_o because_o real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o not_o complete_o the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o though_o by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v ground_n the_o difference_n between_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o son_n because_o not_o son_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o son_n possible_a because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n notwithstanding_o from_o everlasting_a because_o in_o god_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o new_a though_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o operation_n no_o less_o from_o everlasting_a then_o incomprehensible_a in_o fine_a the_o son_n alone_o incarnate_a though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stream_n that_o flow_v upon_o believer_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o faithful_a be_v endow_v with_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o must_v fail_v if_o we_o grant_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o a_o three_o to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o hold_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o take_v place_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o general_a term_n abstract_v from_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o see_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o proceed_v upon_o term_n reveal_v from_o the_o immediate_a sight_n of_o god_n concern_v god_n who_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v consequence_n be_v frame_v upon_o term_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o school_n can_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v advance_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o term_n we_o may_v express_v ourselves_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o something_o evident_a to_o reason_n come_v in_o argument_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o reveal_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n understand_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n by_o consider_v that_o wherein_o particular_n differ_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v to_o take_v effect_n no_o less_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
uprightness_n of_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o account_n be_v render_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v why_o eve_n find_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o transgression_n before_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o wit_n not_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v any_o have_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v instant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o tempt_a adam_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o do_v they_o do_v instant_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o taint_n from_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n i_o will_v here_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v once_o establish_v that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o by_o process_n of_o time_n or_o any_o act_n the_o church_n can_v do_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v become_v more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o have_v study_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n presuppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v just_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o contradict_v for_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o by_o transplant_n as_o part_v of_o the_o father_n hold_n or_o by_o immediate_a existence_n from_o god_n in_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n prepare_v for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_o disputable_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o reason_n or_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o produce_v any_o man_n reason_n by_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v either_o traduce_v or_o create_v a_o way_n suppose_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v receivable_a which_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n question_n last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o actual_a sin_n â—s_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o first_o subject_n to_o sense_n but_o so_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o real_a against_o habitual_a sin_n so_o i_o will_v confess_v further_o as_o afore_o of_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n so_o now_o that_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n to_o express_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thâ—s_v ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v beside_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o contract_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o correspondence_n of_o it_o to_o and_o with_o other_o inclination_n to_o sin_n contract_v by_o custom_n have_v thus_o set_v aside_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o debate_v that_o which_o both_o part_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v express_v any_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n now_o expect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o content_a of_o this_o life_n only_o and_o suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o the_o repute_n i_o have_v of_o grotius_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o cassander_n have_v declare_v this_o opinion_n for_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o worth_a the_o debate_n but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o further_o maintain_v by_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o considerable_a and_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o propose_v for_o my_o own_o engage_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o but_o to_o confront_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o what_o i_o find_v reasonable_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o a_o nice_a and_o obscure_a point_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o allow_v now_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o either_o side_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o such_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o be_v first_o argue_v that_o see_v god_n first_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n only_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o so_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n say_v that_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o not_o that_o moses_n say_v but_o that_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o animal_n be_v to_o go_v before_o but_o to_o this_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o intend_v by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o it_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v of_o which_o intent_n all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o settle_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_n so_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n nostril_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o breathe_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o breath_n of_o natural_a life_n signify_v first_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v well_o enough_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v here_o but_o adam_n though_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v that_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o see_v man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o ix_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n ephes_n iv_o
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o some_o position_n which_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o church_n then_o renounce_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n expulse_v the_o church_n upon_o such_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o after_o that_o another_o at_o lion_n that_o decree_v some_o thing_n about_o absolute_a predestination_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la by_o commission_n from_o they_o for_o both_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n as_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v measure_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o it_o lucidus_fw-la be_v a_o priest_n who_o faustus_n move_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n that_o god_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o return_v to_o faustus_n renounce_v several_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o which_o he_o may_v have_v frame_v out_o of_o faustus_n his_o book_n always_o disow_v for_o why_o may_v not_o faustus_n be_v entrust_v to_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n and_o exceed_v his_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prevent_v grace_n and_o though_o faustus_n his_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o divers_a bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n appear_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o for_o the_o return_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o council_n but_o grant_v it_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestine_n in_o â—avour_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o have_v decree_v divers_a article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n condemn_v the_o determine_n of_o difficult_a question_n that_o incur_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dispute_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a to_o add_v only_o that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o synod_n declare_v he_o anathema_n whereby_o as_o whatsoever_o faustus_n or_o cassiane_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o which_o the_o former_a synod_n have_v say_v of_o predestination_n seem_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o void_a by_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concur_v with_o the_o councile_v of_o orange_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o further_a mention_n in_o antiquity_n oâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o those_o councile_v which_o have_v they_o not_o decree_v as_o some_o suppose_v faustus_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o maxentius_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n heretic_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o praedestinatians_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n of_o semipelagian_n faustus_n or_o cassiane_a might_n in_o opposition_n to_o absolute_a predestination_n mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prvent_v grace_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o treatise_n which_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la confute_v though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o that_o confute_v it_o may_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o councile_v as_o the_o position_n that_o prejudice_n prevent_v grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o of_o orange_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o cassiane_n and_o faustus_n censure_v afterward_o their_o person_n remain_v untouched_a upon_o conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n as_o for_o godscalcus_n who_o hincmarus_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o arles_n and_o lion_n which_o i_o think_v void_a i_o see_v there_o be_v opposition_n in_o point_n of_o right_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o remigius_n of_o lion_n with_o he_o whatsoever_o godscalus_n his_o opinion_n true_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v engage_v on_o either_o side_n i_o be_o at_o freedom_n to_o refuse_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n much_o more_o predetermination_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o admit_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n and_o true_o though_o i_o impute_v it_o for_o a_o charge_n to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o that_o they_o destroy_v freewill_n by_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o because_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o freedom_n which_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n in_o divine_n yet_o as_o christian_n i_o count_v they_o so_o much_o the_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o establish_v freedom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o though_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v maleficiate_a their_o understanding_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o that_o which_o indeed_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n excuse_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n predestinate_v to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n alone_o because_o not_o require_v that_o voluntary_a conversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aforesaid_a not_o imply_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o disoblige_v themselves_o of_o employ_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v to_o perform_v that_o condition_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n do_v infer_v the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n extend_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o fine_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o extremity_n to_o be_v argue_v in_o this_o question_n consist_v in_o destroy_v the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v both_o which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n destroy_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n that_o have_v secure_v we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o find_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o introduce_v necessity_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o maintain_v both_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o be_v so_o intricate_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconcile_a they_o both_o as_o to_o make_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v it_o free_o to_o act_v when_o it_o act_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o inable_v not_o free_o to_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pardon_v our_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsooth_o the_o determine_v of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n have_v no_o way_n secure_v we_o from_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o i_o forewarn_v their_o mislead_v hearer_n that_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
easy_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o s._n paul_n argument_n as_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gentile_n that_o be_v darkness_n much_o more_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v become_v light_a have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o those_o vain_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezekiel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n here_o which_o in_o order_n to_o induce_v the_o backslide_a israelite_n to_o repentance_n protest_v that_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a that_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o turn_v ezek._n xviii_o 5_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n of_o the_o esteem_n and_o reward_v which_o god_n have_v for_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n cozen_v himself_o to_o think_v such_o be_v such_o a_o open_a scorn_n to_o god_n word_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o take_v righteousness_n to_o signify_v unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v for_o not_o turn_v but_o continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o profess_v otherwise_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o among_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o prejudice_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n grace_n into_o his_o displeasure_n begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fall_n redound_v upon_o god_n account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v premise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o though_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v suppose_v forfeit_n to_o restore_v mankind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n upon_o condition_n proportionable_a to_o their_o present_a weakness_n have_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n as_o contain_v condition_n by_o transgress_v whereof_o they_o forfeit_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n can_v do_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o solomon_n and_o david_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o they_o indeed_o some_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o import_v not_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n after_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n peter_n it_o be_v plain_a forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o profess_v christ_n who_o he_o that_o deni_v if_o our_o lord_n say_v true_a in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o 8._o 9_o shall_v himself_o be_v deny_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o tear_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v without_o sense_n of_o this_o forfeit_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o seed_v of_o grace_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o much_o long_a david_n lay_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o pardon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v affore_o he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o again_o psal_n li._n 10._o 11._o 12._o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v forfeit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o reason_n that_o he_o further_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v he_o rather_o than_o continue_v some_o think_v they_o avoid_v this_o by_o understanding_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v his_o desire_n not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n no_o way_n take_v place_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o advise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n grant_v out_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_z that_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v as_o for_o saul_n and_o solomon_n both_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o have_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n viii_o 22._o 23._o but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v be_v consider_v concern_v his_o apostle_n office_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4._o 5._o 6._o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o have_v s._n paul_n confidence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a obtain_v through_o christ_n certain_o no_o man_n spare_v to_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n office_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o good_a apostle_n suppose_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n employ_v man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a upon_o his_o message_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o the_o oporation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a credit_n for_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o balaam_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o curse_v his_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o arnobius_n say_v that_o magician_n do_v use_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o they_o employ_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o misehevious_a intention_n for_o which_o they_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o balaam_n not_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v void_a as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o
revelation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o declare_v his_o direction_n to_o that_o people_n direct_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o acquaint_v he_o with_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o that_o will_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o declare_v by_o he_o have_v not_o s._n john_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n intent_n in_o so_o direct_v his_o word_n wherefore_o when_o god_n change_v saâ—les_n heart_n at_o his_o part_n with_o samuel_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o straight_a way_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o 10._o it_o seem_v that_o have_v like_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o his_o people_n he_o endow_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o place_n which_o only_o a_o good_a man_n can_v right_o discharge_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o torment_v he_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o that_o inward_a grace_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n presuppose_v afore_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o mat_n xii_o 43._o 44._o 45._o luke_n xi_o 24._o 25._o 26._o import_v to_o our_o purpose_n though_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o into_o consequence_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n to_o witness_v their_o employment_n from_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_z become_v apostate_n retain_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o his_o who_o he_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o for_o everlasting_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v promise_v true_a christian_n mark_v xvi_o 17._o act_n ii_o 38._o v._o 32._o and_o though_o origen_n have_v excellent_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n over_o devil_n that_o some_o time_n be_v allege_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o do_v the_o deed_n though_o rather_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o genuine_a disposition_n of_o beleiver_n as_o those_o ebrew_o who_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n do_v exorcise_v devil_n as_o he_o show_v we_o mat._n xii_o 25._o and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertulliane_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n produce_v there_o by_o grotius_n that_o so_o they_o do_v till_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o miracle_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v allege_v by_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n shall_v disclaim_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o employment_n from_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o witness_v here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o will_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o three_o or_o four_o scripture_n for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o god_n book_n man_n will_v needs_o produce_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o present_a guilt_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n iu._n 13._o 14._o 15._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v i_o allow_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o translate_v our_o lord_n word_n shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o woman_n understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o a_o water_n which_o whoso_o shall_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n any_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o she_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o they_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n who_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o everlasting_a understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v he_o say_v he_o that_o once_o taste_v of_o my_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n understand_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o compare_v this_o world_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o christianity_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o come_v short_a of_o my_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a any_o more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n rom._n viii_o 28-39_a have_v show_v by_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v they_o that_o love_n god_n they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n they_o that_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v such_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o such_o i_o may_v well_o allow_v that_o all_o work_n for_o the_o best_a because_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v they_o to_o be_v once_o conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o call_v they_o â—o_o their_o trial_n and_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o they_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v s._n paul_n word_n signify_v more_o suppose_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o glorify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o afore_o then_o this_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o inherit_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n which_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o they_o who_o he_o comprehend_v when_o he_o name_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v true_a christian_n by_o thus_o far_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v who_o shall_v impeach_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n elect_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n but_o to_o the_o present_a christianity_n of_o those_o who_o god_n declare_v to_o account_v his_o choice_a one_o his_o jewel_n his_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o
be_v fall_v from_o grace_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o suppose_v aforehand_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n blood_n consist_v in_o obtain_v such_o term_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v obtain_v a_o man_n shall_v become_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v by_o true_a repentance_n to_o that_o new_a life_n which_o it_o prescribe_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o work_n wherein_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a repentance_n consist_v be_v proper_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o respective_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o satisfy_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o if_o the_o civilian_n say_v true_a that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o repentance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n that_o make_v it_o acceptable_a the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o man_n take_v any_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o repentance_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n presume_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v will_v come_v to_o too_o short_a a_o account_n if_o at_o every_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o estate_n at_o any_o instant_n a_o christian_n have_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o qualify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_o have_v and_o obtain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v a_o way_n by_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n for_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n can_v instant_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v effectual_a to_o move_v he_o never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o will_v any_o body_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o become_v convict_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o cure_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o be_v first_o inform_v of_o a_o thing_n concern_v he_o so_o much_o to_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o course_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v create_v as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v notwithstanding_o overtake_v with_o one_o of_o those_o gross_a sin_n that_o express_v a_o formal_a contrdiction_n to_o his_o profession_n so_o make_v can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o his_o christianity_n require_v for_o the_o future_a who_o see_v himself_o so_o shameful_o cast_v from_o a_o resolution_n solemn_o profess_v and_o perhaps_o ground_v in_o he_o by_o so_o many_o year_n practice_n as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o wish_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o past_a remorse_n necessary_o have_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o wish_v themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o wish_v themselves_o what_o the_o gospel_n promise_v nor_o by_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v for_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o nor_o by_o be_v only_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o fine_a no_o disposition_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n a_o convert_n or_o penitent_a but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o change_n in_o his_o action_n and_o that_o disposition_n not_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o frequent_v such_o action_n of_o humiliation_n as_o may_v settle_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n those_o action_n by_o which_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v be_v just_o count_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n because_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o material_a difficulty_n there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o all_o this_o from_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o manifold_a invitation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n woo_v those_o which_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o cure_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a represent_v god_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o condition_n limit_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v before_o it_o can_v be_v demand_v upon_o a_o bare_a desire_n express_v by_o return_v home_o and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n xxxiv_o 5._o which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o david_n only_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o pardon_n before_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v just_a afore_o i_o make_v know_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o conceal_v not_o so_o as_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v before_o he_o confess_v it_o but_z have_v confess_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_a resolution_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o after_o so_o much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o psalm_n express_v as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o tender_v high_a promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n proportoinable_a consider_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o promise_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v may_v as_o easy_o promise_v themselves_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v free_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o pass_v by_o upon_o condition_n of_o amendment_n but_o where_o breach_n of_o amity_n may_v be_v reproach_v especial_o tender_v by_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n cross_n to_o presume_v of_o reconcilement_n upon_o mere_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transgression_n be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o great_a grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sound_v to_o a_o other_o tune_n s._n john_n say_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n i._n 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o his_o word_n conclude_v even_o christian_n to_o be_v sinner_n for_o s._n john_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
certain_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o pretend_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v lie_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o circumstance_n visible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o that_o observe_v they_o with_o reason_n be_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 347-370_a the_o passage_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v thanks_o be_v put_v for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 20._o concern_v the_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n when_o polycarpus_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v way_n to_o polycarpus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o element_n consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n all_o over_o the_o church_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o act_n thereof_o pass_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n this_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v this_o act_n and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v in_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o celebrate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o consecâ—ation_n be_v perform_v though_o on_o the_o oâ—her_n side_n i_o insist_v that_o these_o word_n have_v always_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o now_o the_o whole_a school_n think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a word_n in_o that_o change_n which_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n import_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o thou_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o idâ—ot_n or_o private_a perâ—on_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o amen_o upon_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o mean_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o thoâ—e_v that_o hâ—d_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o language_n among_o the_o corinthian_n undertake_v then_o to_o do_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o end_v with_o a_o amen_o of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanks-givings_a for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o gravity_n he_o intend_v to_o charge_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o here_o he_o call_v thanks-givings_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o public_a power_n and_o prince_n because_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la i._o 12._o do_v express_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o afore_o and_o since_o have_v have_v to_o do_v this_o come_v from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o all_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o several_a language_n several_a liturgy_n that_o be_v form_n of_o that_o complete_a service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o crown_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n rome_n caesarea_n constantinople_n though_o not_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v but_o as_o prelate_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v froâ—_n or_o châ—nge_v that_o which_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o seem_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_n in_o italy_n that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milane_n three_o translate_v out_o of_o arâ—biâ—k_n by_o the_o mâ—ronites_n at_o rome_n the_o ethiopic_a translate_v â—into_o latin_a many_o canon_n call_v by_o they_o anaphora_fw-la in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n late_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east-indies_n in_o latin_a in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v observe_v a_o prayer_n to_o begin_v where_o the_o deacon_n former_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o where_o any_o length_n be_v allow_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v mankind_n through_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o after_o acknowledgement_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o use_v first_o those_o mean_n of_o reclaim_v mankind_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n then_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n rehearse_v how_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o so_o many_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o the_o deacon_n warning_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o make_v up_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a term_n of_o art_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o it_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o rehearse_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n especial_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n enforce_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o pray_v thus_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la
which_o they_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o bound_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o their_o own_o death_n what_o those_o bound_n be_v i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o neglect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o who_o zeal_n to_o preach_v shut_v the_o scripture_n out_o the_o church_n that_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a word_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v now_o no_o dainty_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v to_o we_o within_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o whosoever_o attribute_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o such_o dictate_v without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n before_o that_o which_o he_o admit_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o who_o admit_v the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o two_o parallel_a sovereign_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o admit_v a_o less_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o cloak_n of_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n though_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o submit_v even_o the_o substance_n of_o christianty_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n for_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v both_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o moses_n true_a prophet_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o other_o attribute_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o mahomet_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o control_v they_o both_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v the_o like_a power_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o part_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o cedronus_fw-la of_o a_o party_n of_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n about_o the_o part_n of_o armenia_n all_o upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a revelation_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n and_o perhaps_o his_o follower_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o extremity_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o pretend_v any_o more_o then_o to_o introduce_v certain_a strict_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o enjoin_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o but_o otherwise_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n suppose_v then_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o office_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o subject_n so_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o dispute_n about_o it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o tertullianes_n or_o before_o he_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n do_v prescribe_v themselves_o that_o order_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v requisite_a and_o if_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o the_o christianity_n under_o persecution_n be_v manage_v with_o have_v continue_v what_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v find_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o right_a sense_n will_v not_o believe_v do_v come_v into_o it_o all_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o difference_n will_v not_o rise_v or_o may_v not_o rise_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n consist_v difference_n arise_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n the_o great_a authority_n you_o have_v see_v be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a church_n whither_o in_o synod_n or_o not_o require_v synod_n to_o oblige_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigence_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o case_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o of_o exercise_v and_o improve_n the_o christianity_n of_o god_n people_n i_o need_v noâ—_n dispute_v that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hâ—d_n introduce_v here_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n fruitless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o what_o can_v those_o shred_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_v which_o that_o order_n prescribe_v contribute_v that_o may_v be_v considerable_a to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o argue_v how_o considerable_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o the_o same_o for_o to_o finish_v the_o psalter_n once_o a_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o a_o year_n the_o old_a once_o beside_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o order_n for_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n esay_n at_o advent_n and_o genesis_n at_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o be_v prosecute_v on_o festival_n day_n be_v a_o order_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o fit_a mean_a to_o preserve_v attention_n and_o quicken_v devotion_n in_o they_o who_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v considerable_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o or_o that_o order_n yet_o order_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v any_o order_n receive_v that_o can_v advance_v another_o order_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o party_n must_v needs_o agree_v i_o be_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o law_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o s._n i_o call_v apocryphal_a ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n ecclesiastical_a for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n office_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o a_o few_o word_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a serve_v he_o that_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n the_o unity_n whereof_o require_v some_o uniformity_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o office_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v frequent_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o read_n of_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o any_o title_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v his_o title_n schismatical_a separate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
heretic_n of_o those_o who_o baptism_n s._n cyprian_n except_v against_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n void_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n and_o laodicea_n must_v needs_o make_v void_a the_o baptism_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v evident_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o christianity_n profess_v than_o those_o who_o baptism_n the_o say_a canon_n disallow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o school_n that_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hold_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o use_v it_o do_v admit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n i_o baptize_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n who_o they_o baptize_v which_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o for_o all_o reason_n of_o charitable_a presumption_n cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o root_n up_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o schism_n and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o declare_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o according_a to_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o live_v which_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v other_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n not_o demand_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n we_o see_v the_o world_n overspread_v with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v consequent_o believe_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o no_o more_o christian_n than_o mahomet_n acknowledge_v moses_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o alcoran_n make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o whosoever_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v therefore_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o alcoran_n frame_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o whatsoever_o sense_n his_o imagination_n which_o he_o take_v for_o god_n spirit_n shall_v dictate_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o form_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v more_o constrain_a in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n whereby_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o conduct_v particular_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o common_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o flock_n upon_o notice_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a profess_v though_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o original_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v himself_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o suppose_v that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v requisite_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n by_o uniformity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o synod_n great_a or_o less_o at_o such_o time_n as_o public_a penance_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o those_o which_o the_o like_a authority_n prescribe_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a penance_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o court_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o his_o private_a fancy_n shall_v dictate_v of_o ordination_n i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o marriage_n as_o of_o penance_n only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o those_o limitation_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o solemnize_v matrimony_n as_o to_o do_v their_o office_n both_o so_o as_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o so_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o the_o party_n undertake_v do_v require_v in_o fine_a have_v show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o custom_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o christian_a piety_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n at_o those_o hour_n can_v otherwise_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o than_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o he_o find_v himself_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o pray_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o can_v never_o induce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o that_o observe_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o consist_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v grant_v inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n furnish_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o false_a a_o presumption_n must_v be_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o pernicious_a now_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o infer_v these_o consequence_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o dispute_n rest_n upon_o those_o premise_n and_o come_v not_o to_o these_o consequence_n only_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o my_o own_o premise_n which_o he_o must_v reprove_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v the_o premise_n for_o any_o fault_n that_o he_o find_v with_o their_o true_a consequence_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o office_n though_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v they_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o concern_v in_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v they_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n insist_v upon_o as_o necessary_a and_o not_o so_o admit_v by_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o little_a dispute_n of_o these_o particular_n necessary_o resort_v to_o the_o general_a whether_o god_n have_v command_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o not_o which_o have_v conclude_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v found_v
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
wisdom_n fourteen_o 14-17_a when_o a_o prince_n hve_v lose_v a_o dear_a son_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o image_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o idolatry_n come_v from_o this_o beginning_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o senseless_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o because_o this_o may_v become_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o those_o who_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a worship_v dead_a man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o by_o pretend_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n do_v about_o these_o statue_n or_o image_n he_o shall_v maintain_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v &_o record_v in_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o multiply_v those_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n there_o enclose_v certain_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o set_n up_o and_o dedicate_a in_o it_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v so_o you_o see_v it_o every_o foot_n in_o pausanias_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v relate_v for_o a_o singularity_n of_o adrian's_n curiosity_n in_o follow_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o build_v in_o every_o city_n a_o temple_n without_o any_o statue_n in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v christian_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n and_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o adrian_n indeed_o do_v intend_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o yet_o still_o that_o hold_v which_o the_o history_n add_v quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriani_n that_o they_o be_v call_v adrian's_n because_o they_o have_v no_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v they_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o question_v that_o alexander_n severus_n intend_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o one_o of_o their_o god_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o much_o a_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o worship_v as_o well_o christ_n and_o abraham_n as_o the_o deify_v emperor_n orpheus_n or_o achilles_n among_o his_o closet_n god_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o maimoni_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o allege_v afore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o promote_v by_o revelation_n apparition_n &_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o star_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v provide_v which_o since_o god_n truth_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o worship_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n which_o for_o balaams_n sake_n i_o hold_v unquestionable_a for_o have_v show_v before_o that_o balaam_n though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n do_v nevertheless_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o people_n never_o conmunicate_v to_o any_o beside_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o people_n weary_a of_o their_o christianity_n because_o it_o ease_v they_o not_o of_o the_o little_a discontentment_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o shall_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o contract_v for_o some_o curiosity_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o christianity_n have_v appoint_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o that_o renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o contract_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v translate_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o contract_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o devile_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o desire_n especial_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n christian_n jew_n and_o pagaus_fw-la acknowledge_v those_o act_n which_o themselves_o though_o worshipper_n of_o devile_v count_v unlawful_a because_o upon_o contract_n tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o solemnity_n of_o witch_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o â—end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n establish_v though_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o allege_v of_o such_o as_o may_v make_v man_n wary_a what_o evidence_n they_o accept_v in_o case_n more_o private_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n by_o jamblichus_n cap_n xxiix_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a feat_n of_o his_o do_v report_v which_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n nation_n among_o who_o as_o well_o magic_a as_o idolatry_n have_v be_v both_o breed_v and_o advance_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n but_o without_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a which_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o ill_a sense_n as_o necessary_o it_o be_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v apostate_n angel_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o familiar_a which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o call_v socrates_n his_o daemon_n or_o genius_n then_o of_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n unless_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o angel_n to_o pagan_n and_o that_o so_o constant_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o plato_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v compare_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n deliver_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n propound_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o follower_n in_o ireneus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n consider_v withal_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o plato_n according_a to_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v by_o most_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n admit_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o worship_v will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o rebel_a against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o use_v so_o fit_a a_o term_n to_o express_v the_o rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o call_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paradise_n but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n before_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o parable_n so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o go_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o gehenna_n in_o opposition_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o parable_n nor_o any_o opinion_n receive_v then_o among_o god_n people_n so_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o feast_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o master_n when_o his_o bosom_n be_v make_v the_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o refresh_v lazarus_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n people_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parable_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o comprehend_v both_o gehenna_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n address_v this_o parable_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n necessary_a when_o the_o good_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o that_o paradise_n shall_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o way_n into_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v open_a stand_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n say_v the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 8._o and_o again_o which_o new_a and_o live_a way_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dedicate_v or_o hansele_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n unless_o we_o abuse_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o word_n can_v signify_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v aprehend_v on_o it_o of_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v say_v for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o paradise_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4._o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o exception_n which_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n to_o try_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o several_a rapture_n one_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o other_o into_o paradise_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n afore_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phi._n i._n 23._o whether_o they_o do_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v till_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o seem_v to_o declare_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v for_o when_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n have_v demand_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o bid_v to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o number_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cxlium_o of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a vengeance_n be_v seal_v it_o follow_v apoc._n vii_o 9_o 14._o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o language_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v blanch_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n overshadow_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n feed_v they_o and_o guidâ—th_v they_o to_o live_a well_n of_o water_n and_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n here_o you_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o shadow_a by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o again_o apoc._n fourteen_o 15_a where_o the_o cxlium_o that_o be_v seal_v appear_v again_o upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n be_v hear_v sing_v to_o their_o harp_n a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o seal_v can_v learn_v it_o follow_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n as_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o cxlium_o appear_v upon_o mount_n zion_n hear_v only_o the_o song_n which_o the_o harper_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o god_n be_v the_o harper_n not_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o martyr_n soul_n that_o appear_v before_o in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o appear_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o their_o harp_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 13._o after_o denounce_v the_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o from_o henceforth_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n go_v along_o with_o they_o well_o might_n tertullian_n restrain_v this_o to_o martyr_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n mighty_o enforce_v it_o the_o lamb_n indeed_o be_v see_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o only_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o song_n of_o triumph_n they_o hear_v and_o learn_v which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o of_o one_o company_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v because_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n suffer_v that_o death_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o not_o stain_v
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o